reason_n set_v down_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o stile_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a verity_n and_o the_o only_a intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o convert_v among_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n and_o employment_n to_o perceive_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o invention_n subtlety_n abuse_n and_o deceit_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v among_o they_o and_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o many_o whereof_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n otherwise_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o well_o breed_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o man_n know_v sufficient_o and_o deplore_v follow_v the_o same_o only_a by_o a_o force_a necessity_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o divers_a malicious_o dissemble_v and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v divulge_v and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o here_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n questionless_a that_o will_v only_o be_v to_o the_o bleere-eyed_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n trouble_v with_o some_o malignant_a humour_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v where_o it_o offend_v one_o it_o will_v please_v thirty_o although_o the_o owl_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n which_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v upon_o we_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o daily_o we_o see_v he_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rare_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o owl_n themselves_o receive_v often_o much_o good_a thereby_o i_o beseech_v the_o great_a god_n of_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o write_v may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o eye_n well_o dispose_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v for_o all_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o i_o beg_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n without_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o he_o who_o plant_v or_o he_o who_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chapter_n i._n how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o ever_o trouble_v my_o spirit_n most_o when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o ought_v certain_o to_o move_v every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v often_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o hold_v for_o judge_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o church_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o counsel_n neither_o be_v nor_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o although_o all_o the_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v they_o make_v not_o up_o they_o say_v a_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_v himself_o or_o by_o deputy_n because_o hold_v he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n without_o a_o head_n which_o can_v make_v up_o a_o body_n nor_o by_o consequent_a a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o will_v be_v error_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n declare_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a even_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o preach_v in_o their_o public_a sermon_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o prelate_n among_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o even_o so_o many_o famous_a university_n grudge_v mighty_o thereat_o yet_o to_o publish_v or_o preach_v the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v with_o parliament_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n where_o he_o that_o precede_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o can_v neither_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v order_v or_o enact_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v order_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o counsel_n for_o although_o they_o discuss_v it_o may_v be_v and_o examine_v the_o question_n or_o point_n of_o belief_n all_o that_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n make_v the_o act_n the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o enact_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o rest_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o hinder_v contradict_v or_o censure_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 28.18_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v wrongful_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o such_o indeed_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n without_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v among_o they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o head_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_o choose_v by_o indirect_a course_n as_o simony_n and_o force_n have_v often_o time_n prove_v ignorant_a ungodly_a abominable_a or_o at_o least_o politic_a and_o wise_a worldling_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o pope_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o show_v hereafter_o have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o infallibility_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o as_o many_o great_a bishop_n and_o university_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o extravagant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v consider_v this_o point_n especial_o without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v as_o i_o have_v
do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v never_o deficient_a in_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o i_o confess_v do_v proceed_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o other_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v sudden_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o point_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o my_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o sure_a judge_n most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o proper_a for_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o true_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v myself_o upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o man_n without_o question_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a belief_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v catch_v and_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o teach_v they_o true_a faith_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o nothing_o more_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a writer_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n and_o omit_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o only_o within_o one_o chapter_n or_o two_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n where_o undoubted_o they_o have_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v four_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v forget_v and_o leave_v out_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o their_o purpose_n be_v special_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o st_n peter_n or_o st_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o all_o except_o st_n paul_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n full_o may_v have_v touch_v it_o a_o little_a so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n imperfect_a for_o that_o author_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v express_o command_v to_o write_v of_o some_o important_a subject_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o pass_v by_o more_o important_a and_o principal_a thing_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o parable_n history_n and_o miracle_n for_o illustration_n or_o far_a confirmation_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o omit_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v imperfect_a now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o and_o guide_v their_o pen_n and_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o work_n one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v leave_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n omit_v by_o they_o all_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a not_o give_v they_o sufficient_o instruction_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a foppery_n even_o as_o if_o a_o mason_n will_v teach_v his_o apprentice_n to_o build_v a_o excellent_a house_n not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o a_o master_n will_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o read_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v his_o letter_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o noble_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o become_v perfect_a they_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o sufficient_a doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o obstinate_a and_o blind_a person_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o thy_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_o
learn_v to_o be_v save_v for_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o supereminent_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.12_o jam._n 1.12_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o perfect_a faith_n yes_o but_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n christ_n jesus_n remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a and_o anathema_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o obey_v its_o determination_n the_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o method_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o wetness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fraternal_a correction_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o reprove_v in_o secret_a next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o we_o must_v shun_v for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n infer_v by_o those_o last_o word_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o render_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o note_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o 3._o innocentius_n cap._n 3._o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap_a novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la judic_n will_v fain_o vindicate_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n august_n king_n of_o france_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n cap._n 19_o 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o all_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o easy_a way_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v that_o even_a in_o brotherly_a correction_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o but_o in_o extremity_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v correction_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a consequence_n because_o he_o think_v to_o find_v his_o profit_n therein_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v find_v to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o rush_v in_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o they_o understand_v best_a without_o express_a permission_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o infallible_a have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v it_o for_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o search_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o purpose_n some_o obscure_a passage_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o understand_v but_o which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n 19.10_o psal_n 16.16_o psal_n 18.9_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ezek._n 19.10_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o psal_n 16.16_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n sure_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n or_o this_o other_o psal_n 18.9_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n or_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v or_o some_o other_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o of_o hos_n 12._o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o east_n wind_n or_o ezek._n 19.10_o thy_o mother_n be_v like_o a_o vine_n in_o thy_o blood_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v explain_v after_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n jesus_n will_v say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o other_o passage_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a under_o pretext_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a sort_n believe_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v a_o rashness_n extreme_o dangerous_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o a_o certain_a dame_n at_o court_n tell_v i_o not_o long_o ago_o not_o know_v i_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o same_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o express_a licence_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v
quod_fw-la now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v yea_o even_o contrary_a for_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o god_n condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v special_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o simple_a addition_n and_o willing_a devotion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o outward_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o devotion_n purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o the_o platter_n to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v to_o make_v conscience_n to_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o that_o not_o through_o a_o conceit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pollute_v but_o through_o a_o willing_a devotion_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n or_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n we_o cite_v before_o be_v also_o condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o true_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o indulgency_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o those_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o preach_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o divine_a but_o papal_a and_o humane_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n show_v not_o by_o what_o pope_n or_o bishop_n they_o be_v invent_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n ritib._n baro._n annal_n eccle._n gualther_n chronol_n durant_n the_o ritib._n see_v the_o author_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o lay_v open_a another_o of_o not_o much_o less_o importance_n chap._n vii_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o authorise_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v beside_o nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v we_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o other_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o difference_n who_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v certain_o i_o have_v think_v antiquity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v very_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v especial_o the_o father_n who_o grave_n and_o learned_a book_n deserve_v praise_n of_o all_o good_a spirit_n principal_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n condemn_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n so_o manifest_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o i_o have_v marvail_v oftentimes_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o they_o be_v man_n some_o thing_n have_v now_o and_o then_o insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pure_a and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o superstition_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v seem_v manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o our_o judge_n neither_o as_o irreprochable_a witness_n and_o howsoever_o i_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o we_o can_v ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o write_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o toucstone_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o any_o way_n for_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a because_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o to_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o read_v they_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o whole_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o every_o where_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v great_a leisure_n can_v read_v they_o and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o other_o strange_a tongue_n &_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a there_o will_v be_v none_o then_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o learneder_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o read_v can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o manifest_a way_n of_o perdition_n by_o their_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a the_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o employ_v beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o build_v upon_o their_o write_n any_o belief_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o to_o our_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o manuscript_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v transcribe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v disperse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o original_n and_o first_o manuscript_n write_v or_o at_o least_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v find_v
and_o judge_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v a_o formal_a and_o clear_a passage_n the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o st_n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n they_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o negative_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v st_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v with_o a_o judgement_n void_a of_o passion_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v this_o negative_a with_o those_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a he_o will_v questionless_a judge_v the_o first_o a_o great_a deal_n clear_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o shortness_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o use_v as_o i_o promise_v sincere_o and_o true_o in_o all_o other_o point_n to_o do_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o mat._n 16.17_o jesus_n come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n and_o philippi_n and_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o primacy_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n examine_v hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o st_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o worthy_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n petra_n those_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a see_v since_o christ_n jesus_n have_v say_v this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o peter_n for_o he_o deny_v and_o offend_v his_o master_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a belief_n of_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o to_o endure_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o assure_v this_o exposition_n will_v seem_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a author_n joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 55._o in_o 16._o matth._n id._n serm._n sup_v pent._n aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o joan._n for_o so_o do_v st_n chrysostome_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o 55_o homily_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matt._n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o treatise_n on_o st_n john_n what_o mean_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o answer_v second_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o top_n of_o a_o house_n betwixt_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v above_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n nor_o because_o st_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o found_v upon_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v before_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o change_v its_o foundation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st_n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o their_o person_n st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o have_v change_v and_o that_o much_o to_o the_o worse_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o equal_a to_o they_o since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o whereon_o st_n peter_n be_v ground_v now_o he_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o himself_o but_o on_o christ_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o proof_n
before_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a emperor_n phocas_n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o take_v maurice_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n crown_v at_o rome_n in_o recompense_n will_v oblige_v the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v the_o controversy_n determine_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o title_n of_o head_n universal_a and_o general_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n make_v not_o the_o institution_n divine_a thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v friendly_a reader_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v it_o to_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v st_n peter_n himself_o ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o you_o see_v how_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v finish_v which_o questionless_a be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v esteem_v or_o do_v esteem_v himself_o general_a bishop_n and_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o think_v man_n fool_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v goose_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o to_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o simple_a and_o weak_a wit_n will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o by_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o weak_a judgement_n who_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o this_o present_a i_o know_v the_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v endeavour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n but_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o only_o that_o he_o strive_v to_o draw_v more_o advantageous_a consequence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o ground_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v and_o because_o he_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o divers_a place_n and_o from_o many_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o st_n peter_n death_n either_o to_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o doubt_n in_o religion_n or_o compose_v of_o some_o difference_n rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o one_o of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o emperor_n do_v reside_v he_o conclude_v every_o where_o the_o primacy_n but_o with_o very_o bad_a consequence_n as_o do_v many_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o take_v pay_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o for_o fear_n to_o loose_v the_o benefice_n they_o have_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v better_a and_o great_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o dissemble_v often_o those_o error_n they_o perceive_v and_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_n that_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o read_v the_o cardinal_n baronius_n with_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o passion_n will_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o proceed_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o foolishness_n before_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v and_o foresee_v if_o he_o write_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o nor_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o gratification_n the_o pope_n impart_v to_o he_o thereafter_o for_o have_v maintain_v so_o advantageous_o his_o authority_n and_o pretend_a right_n now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o general_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o investure_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o abundance_n of_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o nor_o a_o back_o strong_a enough_o to_o contest_v it_o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o quit_v the_o title_n but_o rather_o have_v labour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n or_o the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prince_n to_o augment_v his_o authority_n and_o estate_n and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o greatness_n primacy_n and_o riches_n rise_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o strive_v to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o create_v and_o crown_v they_o make_v they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v his_o foot_n nay_o even_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n &_o basilisque_n 91.13_o psal_n 91.13_o and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v underfoot_n as_o do_v alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberousse_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o sixth_o say_v baronius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v on_o a_o throne_n he_o beat_v it_o off_o with_o his_o foot_n say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o unsupportable_a arrogancy_n know_v that_o as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o thy_o head_n so_o have_v i_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o deprive_v thou_o thereof_o at_o my_o pleasure_n but_o they_o take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o afflict_a prince_n to_o exercise_v upon_o they_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v peruse_v the_o history_n but_o he_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o retain_v the_o authority_n to_o create_v and_o install_v they_o in_o their_o see_n and_o depose_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v on_o receive_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o in_o the_o absence_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_n at_o any_o time_n meddle_v themselves_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v continual_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v his_o consent_n which_o sometime_o he_o give_v and_o other_o time_n refuse_v and_o because_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n that_o which_o sometime_o before_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a and_o rich_a do_v also_o augment_v their_o revenue_n and_o power_n gather_v the_o crumb_n from_o a_o table_n so_o excessive_o furnish_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v neglect_v but_o principal_o then_o
which_o they_o be_v daily_o about_o to_o try_v and_o will_v glad_o execute_v if_o they_o can_v he_o send_v agent_n and_o employ_v spy_n and_o man_n disguise_v especial_o of_o some_o order_n who_o go_v secret_o from_o house_n to_o house_n preach_v his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o former_a revenue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o his_o invention_n what_o ever_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o pretend_v but_o the_o carrier_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v no_o more_o in_o request_n and_o be_v only_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cheat_v woman_n and_o weak_a spirit_n the_o world_n have_v have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o need_n but_o may_v live_v without_o they_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o wise_a prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v their_o money_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o conservation_n of_o their_o estate_n than_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o court_n in_o riot_n and_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n the_o falseness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n appear_v too_o clear_o now_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o judicious_a and_o clear-sighted_a man_n chap._n xv._o how_o absurd_a be_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v his_o credit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o folly_n insupportable_a to_o every_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o god_n when_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o cunning_a subtlety_n if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o invent_v for_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o infallibility_n to_o make_v man_n receive_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o explication_n to_o ground_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o article_n of_o infallibility_n be_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o in_o policy_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o primacy_n to_o be_v usurp_v and_o invalid_a so_o do_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v sufficient_o nullify_v all_o that_o follow_v upon_o those_o prerogative_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o courteous_a reader_n we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o the_o principal_a reason_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n allege_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o say_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o st_n peter_n be_v to_o say_v that_o error_n and_o untruth_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n nor_o have_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v nor_o err_v nor_o consequent_o the_o pope_n who_o term_v himself_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n notwithstanding_o st_n peter_n have_v err_v after_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n show_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o surmount_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o strength_n eternal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o ground_v his_o infallibility_n upon_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o st_n peter_n nor_o consequent_o of_o he_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o another_o objection_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v strong_a and_o more_o express_a be_v this_o luk._n 22.32_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o simon_n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o then_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n for_o my_o part_n i_o perceive_v not_o what_o they_o will_v conclude_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o st_n peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o fail_v much_o and_o that_o st_n peter_n do_v stumble_v and_o err_v gross_o in_o the_o faith_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o then_o that_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v wherefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o be_v understand_v of_o small_a fall_n christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o final_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o peradventure_o thou_o succombe_n and_o fall_n as_o thou_o will_v at_o least_o raise_v thyself_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o true_a repentance_n thou_o must_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v this_o fall_v make_v thou_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thou_o to_o confirm_v other_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o slide_v and_o fall_v as_o thou_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n as_o every_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v find_v to_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v never_o fall_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o he_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o one_o person_n and_o of_o one_o person_n must_v be_v say_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o they_o all_o if_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o st_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n by_o christ_n jesus_n why_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v call_v satan_n because_o christ_n do_v call_v peter_n so_o those_o word_n must_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o to_o st_n peter_n this_o certain_o have_v too_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n of_o christian_a people_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o successor_n now_o these_o be_v the_o strong_a passage_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n now_o in_o controversy_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v usurp_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o primacy_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v you_o see_v in_o what_o estate_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o church_n be_v in_o and_o how_o blind_a and_o deceive_v they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v think_v former_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o before_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o be_v too_o rigorous_o speak_v and_o with_o too_o small_a
ground_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n more_o narrow_o i_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v especial_o for_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n antichrist_n can_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a of_o his_o offence_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o those_o word_n 2.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o even_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o true_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o make_v himself_o as_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o make_v himself_o further_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n cause_v man_n to_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n at_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n or_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o carry_v on_o horseback_n cause_v christian_n yea_o noble_n and_o prince_n to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n his_o chaplain_n use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverence_n and_o ceremony_n about_o his_o person_n than_o they_o do_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o host_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n describe_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o by_o other_o scripture_n which_o to_o shun_v tediousness_n i_o pass_v by_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v express_o and_o ample_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n chap._n xvi_o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o make_v the_o primacy_n and_o infallibility_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o especial_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v produce_v no_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o least_o ground_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n show_v clear_o enough_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o give_v that_o primacy_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v never_o think_v it_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n you_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v nor_o acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a pastor_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n without_o controversy_n yea_o for_o almost_o 500_o year_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o long_a time_n and_o further_o that_o he_o never_o assume_v but_o rather_o reject_v that_o title_n as_o wicked_a damnable_a and_o arrogant_a and_o proper_a to_o antichrist_n never_o use_v that_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v show_v you_o how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v in_o at_o this_o present_a and_o by_o what_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a mean_n that_o unlawful_a authority_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o oppression_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a as_o it_o appear_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o reason_n say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o infallible_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o its_o synod_n and_o counsel_n which_o presume_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v none_o himself_n neither_o to_o call_v nor_o confirm_v they_o and_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v under_o that_o unlawful_a authority_n have_v neither_o force_n nor_o virtue_n neither_o can_v they_o oblige_v any_o christian_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n all_o the_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n issue_v and_o come_v from_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v numberless_a aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o void_a and_o unlawful_a and_o cruel_a burden_n lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o god_n himself_o compare_v i_o pray_v you_o courteous_a reader_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o his_o yoke_n be_v light_a as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n be_v insupportable_a burden_n and_o cord_n to_o strangle_v the_o conscience_n and_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v they_o into_o hell_n open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n o_o you_o people_n and_o behold_v your_o blindness_n and_o the_o captivity_n in_o which_o you_o live_v so_o miserable_a 52.2_o isa_n 52.2_o loose_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n poor_a slave_n and_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n may_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o isaiah_n i_o know_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o happy_a occasion_n to_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v complain_v often_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n resound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o trusty_a friend_n i_o know_v assure_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o equal_a their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o brother_n not_o their_o superior_a although_o one_o of_o the_o great_a among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o they_o of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v esteem_v i_o know_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o usurpation_n begin_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n maintain_v by_o force_n during_o the_o weakness_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o dissension_n and_o division_n of_o state_n and_o yet_o tontinue_v at_o this_o present_a by_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o course_n under_o the_o bounty_n of_o sovereign_a monarch_n who_o suffer_v it_o all_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v and_o deplore_v this_o misery_n and_o tyranny_n but_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n aloud_o and_o in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o dare_v attempt_v under_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o beside_o the_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n which_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a beside_o the_o prison_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v they_o must_v expect_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o credit_n with_o prince_n to_o be_v quick_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n revenue_n they_o possess_v and_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o more_o which_o very_o be_v too_o strong_a motive_n to_o retain_v many_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o who_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o those_o temporal_a respect_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o yield_v as_o dumb_a dog_n which_o dare_v not_o bark_v 56.10_o
counsel_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v show_v they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o it_o which_o oblige_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n offer_v continual_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o some_o doctor_n believe_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v grant_v although_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o necessity_n in_o particular_a or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invoke_v they_o and_o the_o fashion_n in_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n explain_v this_o point_n show_v sufficient_o its_o nullity_n for_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n themselves_o but_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a essence_n they_o see_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o although_o say_v they_o they_o see_v whole_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o whole_o nor_o do_v they_o see_v all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n but_o they_o see_v only_o that_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v we_o thereof_o nor_o any_o return_v from_o those_o place_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o god_n nevertheless_o all_o confess_v and_o agree_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n come_v not_o therefore_o to_o pass_v nor_o ought_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o our_o prayer_n go_v first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o from_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o after_o they_o return_v from_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o one_o pray_v to_o st._n nicholas_n for_o example_n if_o god_n say_v to_o he_o nicholas_n know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n ask_v thou_o such_o thing_n whereof_o i_o advertise_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v pray_v to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v advise_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n mediator_n towards_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n towards_o god_n furthermore_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o as_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n give_v he_o that_o power_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o bound_n nor_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o saint_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v hear_v all_o the_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n nor_o how_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o as_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o it_o be_v saturday_n which_o day_n the_o romanist_n dedicate_v especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n or_o one_o of_o her_o great_a holy_a day_n among_o they_o as_o of_o her_o nativity_n her_o assumption_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o midday_n there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o million_o of_o mass_n say_v every_o moment_n in_o those_o place_n where_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o prayer_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n every_o particular_a person_n imagine_v she_o hear_v they_o perfect_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o want_n know_v to_o she_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o suppose_v she_o know_v they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o only_o labour_v to_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v her_o help_n and_o relief_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n go_v first_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o from_o she_o again_o to_o god_n last_o of_o all_o they_o return_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o may_v give_v order_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v if_o god_n think_v it_o expedient_a now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o city_n which_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v do_v proportionable_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n even_o of_o many_o kingdom_n where_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o people_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n she_o must_v have_v at_o one_o time_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o business_n to_o hear_v and_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n inform_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o she_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o want_n she_o return_v a_o infinite_a number_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o she_o return_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o information_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v she_o god_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n advertise_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o god_n at_o a_o instant_n but_o not_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v only_o a_o finite_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v and_o advise_v upon_o so_o many_o affair_n together_o at_o one_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o need_v some_o time_n and_o succession_n to_o know_v &_o provide_v for_o all_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o separate_a soul_n may_v know_v soon_o than_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o she_o know_v by_o a_o single_a apprehension_n and_o not_o by_o discourse_n but_o be_v finite_a her_o power_n of_o know_v be_v finite_a and_o she_o can_v know_v all_o together_o nor_o think_v upon_o all_o at_o once_o be_v ever_o in_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v we_o but_o grant_v the_o least_o time_n to_o every_o business_n we_o will_v quick_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intent_n for_o there_o be_v some_o day_n million_o of_o million_o of_o affair_n and_o prayer_n direct_v to_o she_o through_o the_o world_n she_o can_v employ_v the_o small_a time_n imaginable_a in_o every_o business_n but_o she_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n to_o think_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o she_o in_o one_o day_n nay_o in_o one_o hour_n nay_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o a_o year_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n to_o every_o tongue_n inconceivable_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o impossible_a to_o every_o creature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o she_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a capable_a of_o such_o thing_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n see_v we_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a advocate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n who_o command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o confidence_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v
must_v acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o wrought_v by_o god_n towards_o i_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v share_v in_o half_a with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v up_o that_o navy_n which_o they_o term_v invincible_a to_o seize_v on_o this_o state_n all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n without_o do_v a_o exploit_n and_o that_o more_o by_o storm_n and_o arm_n from_o heaven_n than_o by_o those_o of_o man_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o damnable_a powder-plot_n to_o king_n james_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o year_n 1605._o wherein_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n think_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v 1639_o by_o the_o hollander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n on_o these_o coast_n where_o nine_o or_o ten_o small_a ship_n cause_v such_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o utter_a wine_n to_o a_o terrible_a and_o espouventable_a navy_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o sail_n of_o strong_a ship_n well_o arm_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o naught_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o miracle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v miracle_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o confusion_n project_v the_o last_o spring_n the_o year_n 1641._o against_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o those_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o agreement_n so_o quick_o make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o the_o last_o year_n 1640._o some_o hellish_a firebrand_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discord_n will_v have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v this_o whole_a state_n to_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n which_o god_n have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o author_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a miracle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v fall_v out_o this_o present_a month_n of_o october_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o scotland_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v near_o to_o be_v massacre_v whereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n think_v yet_o again_o to_o bring_v this_o state_n into_o confusion_n if_o god_n by_o his_o ordinary_a goodness_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n again_o the_o god_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o miracle_n and_o if_o all_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o island_n since_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o spain_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v esteem_v they_o as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o moses_n or_o josuahs_n victory_n by_o his_o battle_n or_o sampson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n over_o the_o philistines_n or_o david_n over_o goliath_n or_o judith_n over_o holophernes_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o evident_a miracle_n it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n do_v clear_o appear_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o deliverance_n be_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n &_o chance_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n will_v therein_o show_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n &_o protection_n of_o this_o his_o poor_a people_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v choose_v and_o hold_v in_o these_o age_n for_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n among_o all_o kingdom_n and_o i_o marvel_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o state_n open_v not_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o so_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v themselves_o so_o often_o against_o the_o manifest_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o suffice_v if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o strong_a proof_n to_o maintain_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o their_o book_n be_v stuff_v that_o will_v serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n better_a to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a sure_a mediator_n as_o he_o command_v we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v themselves_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v than_o to_o interpose_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v with_o anathema_n those_o who_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o or_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v those_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n in_o great_a estimation_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o i_o have_v often_o marveil_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n brag_v that_o she_o accomplish_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o wherefore_o she_o think_v god_n much_o oblige_v to_o she_o despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o alienate_v herself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o institution_n and_o intention_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a of_o perfect_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v consist_v in_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n to_o show_v we_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o action_n especial_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o be_v the_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o be_v needful_a the_o romish_a church_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n immediate_o after_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o this_o present_a they_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o its_o institution_n the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n supper_n feria_n quinta_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o notable_a bull_n wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o prince_n parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v read_v so_o solemn_o every_o year_n at_o rome_n on_o thursday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n be_v call_v the_o bull_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bulla_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n institute_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o on_o a_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o same_o table_n whereon_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o word_n agree_v all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o name_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o receive_v substantial_o
inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o and_o which_o questionless_a will_v be_v displease_v to_o many_o content_v myself_o to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a happy_a be_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n which_o only_o strive_v to_o frame_v their_o belief_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n put_v far_o from_o they_o all_o those_o humane_a invention_n &_o see_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o suffer_v those_o convulsion_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o bowel_n which_o cause_n such_o cruel_a torment_n and_o strange_a colick_n to_o many_o country_n and_o city_n happy_a be_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n which_o shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n upon_o their_o importunate_a solicitation_n and_o thrice_o happy_a all_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n and_o use_v wholesome_a remedy_n and_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o slavish_a tyranny_n in_o which_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v detain_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o great_a physician_n will_v take_v order_n ere_o long_o and_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o short_o he_o will_v give_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n seem_v at_o the_o point_n of_o its_o crisis_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o justification_n i_o do_v imagine_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a that_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n admit_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n i_o do_v therefore_o extreme_o condemn_v they_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o sound_v their_o belief_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o practice_v good_a work_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o even_o much_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o fruitful_a in_o virtue_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o wrongful_o blame_v they_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o either_o malicious_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n or_o ignorant_o for_o not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o like_a impertinent_a calumny_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o christianisme_n and_o call_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 6.47_o joh._n 6.47_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o simple_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v save_v but_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o it_o be_v further_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o trust_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o knowledge_n and_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o we_o do_v proceed_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o love_v he_o and_o make_v good_a work_n follow_v thereby_o also_o be_v true_a faith_n discern_v from_o a_o false_a to_o wit_n if_o it_o work_v by_o charity_n if_o it_o he_o join_v with_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v humble_a not_o trust_v in_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v before_o god_n and_o make_v please_v to_o he_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1.7_o joh._n 6.47_o rom._n 1.7_o joh._n 6.47_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o rom._n 1.7_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n nor_o in_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o work_n see_v even_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o manifest_o declare_v as_o this_o and_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v or_o obstinate_a read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n vers_fw-la 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o vers_fw-la 29._o 29._o verse_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 23._o ch_n 4.3_o &_o five_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 23._o and_o chap._n 4.3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o chap._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16._o 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v to_o doubt_v after_o all_o those_o so_o clear_a passage_n that_o say_v do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o incredulous_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o have_v once_o consider_v and_o know_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_o examine_v those_o passage_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o i_o to_o doubt_v of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v save_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n i_o will_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o example_n a_o king_n adopt_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n free_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o enjoy_v his_o crown_n provide_v he_o behave_v himself_o honest_o and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o that_o man_n offend_v the_o king_n he_o make_v himself_o questionless_a unworthy_a of_o the_o heritage_n and_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n he_o can_v possess_v it_o but_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o do_v well_o ought_v he_o to_o
think_v it_o be_v his_o good_a deed_n which_o have_v merit_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o no_o true_o for_o many_o will_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o great_a and_o more_o laudable_a action_n who_o will_v not_o therefore_o enjoy_v that_o possession_n and_o heritage_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a goodness_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o only_a voluntary_a and_o free_a adoption_n which_o give_v he_o right_a to_o that_o succession_n so_o fare_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o commit_v crime_n against_o he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o heritage_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o never_o possess_v it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n those_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o our_o good_a work_n and_o action_n which_o merit_v that_o favour_n for_o many_o may_v do_v the_o like_a work_n and_o action_n either_o of_o charity_n of_o alm_n of_o justice_n honour_n father_n and_o mother_n or_o the_o like_a who_o not_o be_v adopt_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o obtain_v such_o a_o heritage_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o work_n and_o imagine_v they_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o recompense_n follow_v the_o work_n and_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o recompense_n follow_v the_o work_n and_o be_v precise_o give_v for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n which_o accompany_v they_o or_o rather_o which_o give_v they_o their_o excellence_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o former_a time_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a reflex_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v which_o be_v esteem_v good_a and_o rank_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fasting_n austerity_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v of_o cold_a watch_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o i_o be_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a and_o when_o i_o join_v all_o the_o zeal_n purity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a i_o do_v notwithstanding_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o inward_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n before_o god_n to_o merit_v his_o favour_n or_o any_o heavenly_a recompense_n they_o afflict_v indeed_o and_o bring_v down_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o able_a and_o apt_a to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v st_n paul_n end_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o discreet_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n into_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v god_n favour_n or_o glory_n or_o be_v capable_a to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n i_o can_v never_o firm_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o govern_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n have_v teach_v i_o this_o doctrine_n do_v so_o little_o assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o fool_n and_o presumptuous_a person_n which_o think_v to_o merit_v god_n favour_n or_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o thereby_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quicken_a faith_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o justifi_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o love_n of_o god_n well_o explain_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o quicken_a faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o belief_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o agreement_n will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o the_o romish_a clergy_n principal_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n preach_v nothing_o but_o work_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o body_n as_o fast_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n discipline_n haire-cloath_n and_o the_o like_a and_o chief_o alm_n and_o it_o seem_v even_o in_o hear_v they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o this_o head_n and_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o and_o all_o that_o say_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n penitence_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o understand_v a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o because_o by_o alm_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o commodity_n that_o be_v also_o comprehend_v by_o they_o under_o the_o word_n penitence_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v from_o sufficient_a knowledge_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.3_o 23.3_o maâ—_n 23.3_o may_v be_v just_o enough_o apply_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o mâ—n_z 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n &_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n for_o many_o preach_v fast_v which_o love_v good_a cheer_n and_o do_v fast_o as_o seldom_o as_o they_o can_v many_o preach_v the_o haircloth_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v no_o further_o but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o people_n like_v not_o much_o those_o austerity_n and_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o do_v not_o willing_o practice_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o do_v many_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o external_a appearance_n and_o they_o labour_v of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v austere_a they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o alm_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v become_v benefactor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o order_n or_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n and_o three_o order_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o fraternity_n of_o the_o scapulaire_a or_o girdle_n and_o the_o like_a or_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o their_o order_n they_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o through_o all_o age_n to_o come_v for_o word_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n in_o those_o matter_n what_o a_o great_a number_n be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n all_o those_o fine_a work_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o some_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v do_v ordinary_o they_o know_v what_o i_o may_v say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o small_a ground_n of_o glory_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o promise_v they_o or_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o sell_v they_o for_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o naught_o and_o that_o with_o a_o number_n of_o fine_a and_o specious_a ceremony_n to_o allure_v other_o and_o when_o they_o adopt_v they_o for_o spiritual_a child_n they_o give_v they_o large_a patent_n seal_v with_o as_o broad_a seal_n as_o those_o of_o a_o chancellary_n whereby_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o austerity_n fasting_n haire-cloath_n mortification_n discipline_n prayer_n pilgrimage_n voyage_n travel_n
earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o their_o royal_a majesty_n and_o their_o princely_a progeny_n upon_o your_o most_o honourable_a person_n and_o this_o whole_a land_n all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o can_v wish_v most_o illustrious_a assembly_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n francis_z de_fw-fr nevil_n london_n this_o 28._o of_o march_n 1642._o authoris_fw-la submissio_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sanae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeoccupatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sunto_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n faulty_a and_o unpolisht_a in_o this_o book_n know_v that_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o new_o and_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o escape_v out_o of_o popish_a persecution_n and_o strict_a imprisonment_n tranquillity_n and_o many_o other_o accommodation_n be_v want_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o composition_n and_o impression_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o understand_v french_a the_o author_n natural_a language_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v here_o defectuous_a and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o to_o the_o press_n you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v favourable_a in_o all_o and_o especial_o in_o some_o fault_n occasion_v by_o the_o printer_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la page_n 15._o v._n 24._o bishop_n leg_n doctor_n p._n 43._o in_o tit._n spirit_n l._n script_n p._n 68_o v._o ult_n infallible_a l._n insatiable_a a_o historical_a prelude_n concern_v the_o author_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v for_o itself_o but_o all_o for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n do_v aid_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o privilege_n and_o felicity_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v ought_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o last_o end_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v that_o motive_n of_o charity_n that_o move_v st_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v only_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v you_o to_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v straight_o to_o the_o path_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n i_o entreat_v you_o in_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n with_o i_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o marvelous_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o you_o waver_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n you_o will_v find_v here_o matter_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o this_o way_n i_o hope_v read_v this_o discourse_n you_o shall_v be_v direct_v into_o it_o again_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o you_o chief_o i_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o hope_v example_n will_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o word_n with_o you_o for_o friendly_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o you_o in_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o doubt_n you_o be_v in_o and_o because_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a enquiry_n and_o have_v only_o the_o good_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o collier_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a examination_n i_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o bend_v my_o will_n that_o way_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a judgement_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o combat_n in_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v ground_v upon_o any_o sure_a foundation_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o recommend_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v even_o by_o heart_n virgil_n cicero_n homer_n and_o plutarch_n all_o of_o they_o pagan_a &_o profane_a author_n and_o proper_a to_o teach_v paganism_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o false_a god_n no_o man_n desire_v i_o to_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o alphabet_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a malice_n or_o blindness_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n and_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o what_o do_v i_o often_o say_v in_o myself_o if_o those_o who_o lead_v we_o be_v blind_a or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n through_o perverseness_n or_o for_o other_o interest_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o bline_v both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o our_o leader_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o they_o refer_v myself_o to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o that_o their_o word_n be_v word_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o deceit_n and_o lie_n where_o i_o do_v find_v nothing_o sure_a to_o settle_v a_o firm_a belief_n so_o that_o i_o do_v conclude_v in_o myself_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_o but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v if_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o none_o receive_v there_o to_o warrant_n and_o bail_v another_o this_o than_o move_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v i_o with_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v and_o there_o i_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o many_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o i_o i_o understand_v the_o latin_a as_o my_o mother_n tongue_n for_o i_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o dare_v read_v or_o keep_v by_o i_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n say_v they_o then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o one_o who_o shall_v read_v a_o book_n of_o the_o black_a art_n or_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o can_v give_v licence_n even_o so_o do_v i_o obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n they_o produce_v indeed_o for_o every_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o meaning_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n heresy_n nor_o dissolutnesse_n which_o may_v not_o be_v ground_v and_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o tradition_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o head_n of_o the_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o so_o pernicious_a and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o too_o frivolous_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n to_o have_v any_o weight_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o conserve_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o strict_o remark_n it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o romish_a church_n find_v herself_o but_o weak_o sustain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v think_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n call_v tradition_n make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o brave_a field_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o her_o fancy_n now_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v those_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o know_v neither_o exact_o by_o who_o or_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v institute_v since_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v holy-water_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o baptism_n and_o to_o other_o use_n it_o be_v esteem_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o baptize_v with_o pure_a and_o natural_a water_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a tradition_n and_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a rule_n and_o pretty_a invention_n whereon_o to_o ground_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o print_v not_o be_v in_o use_n but_o within_o this_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n write_v before_o that_o and_o that_o seldom_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dye_v and_o vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n or_o short_o after_o for_o not_o be_v transcribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n ceremony_n doctrine_n and_o error_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o superstition_n vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o first_o author_n either_o because_o it_o be_v never_o write_v by_o any_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o writing_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a out_o of_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o marveil_v no_o more_o at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o redact_v to_o one_o volume_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o their_o number_n be_v almog_n infinite_a and_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o this_o day_n the_o number_n yet_o not_o be_v perfect_a and_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o new_a one_o be_v not_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v of_o faith_n strive_v nevertheless_o to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o they_o call_v tradition_n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n thence_o they_o infer_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o little_a epistle_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o little_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o bad_a as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v beside_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v keep_v the_o tradition_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n a_o unwritten_a word_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o leave_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o not_o necessary_o some_o word_n not_o write_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o will_v therefore_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o faith_n but_o only_o convenient_a and_o helpful_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o commandment_n as_o commandment_n the_o example_n and_o parable_n as_o such_o thing_n essential_a to_o faith_n as_o essential_a the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n accidental_a as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n draw_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o because_o st_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n not_o write_v and_o tradition_n mere_o humane_a as_o divine_a tradition_n and_o chief_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a
when_o printing_n do_v begin_v they_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o consume_v by_o fire_n or_o time_n or_o by_o the_o worm_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o accident_n which_o we_o see_v do_v eat_v and_o consume_v the_o very_a stone_n and_o iron_n now_o those_o first_o manuscript_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o by_o divers_a writer_n and_o that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o preserve_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o run_v over_o kingdom_n and_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n pass_v by_o example_n since_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o we_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o how_o able_a soever_o who_o can_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v transcribe_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n without_o commit_v some_o one_o or_o more_o fault_n how_o many_o will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o one_o of_o st_n augustins_n or_o st_n chrysostoms_n and_o as_o those_o clerk_n or_o transcriber_n who_o be_v call_v amanuensis_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a and_o do_v all_o for_o money_n and_o profit_n live_v by_o that_o trade_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o take_v not_o much_o care_n but_o think_v only_o upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v a_o fault_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o not_o they_o change_v and_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o passion_n it_o fare_v with_o fault_n as_o with_o ball_n of_o snow_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v roll_v grow_v the_o big_a so_o far_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v lessen_v by_o their_o writer_n thav_v they_o be_v rather_o augment_v and_o multiply_v the_o old_a continue_v or_o rather_o grow_v worse_o and_o daily_o more_o new_a one_o be_v make_v so_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o book_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o more_o the_o same_o book_n but_o altogether_o another_o be_v so_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o romish_a church_n grow_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o her_o greatness_n or_o against_o her_o design_n and_o intention_n she_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o falsify_v and_o false_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v it_o after_o her_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o when_o printing_n be_v come_v in_o use_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o mould_v and_o form_v it_o by_o her_o agent_n and_o supporter_n to_o her_o own_o mind_n cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v print_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v other_o copy_n as_o spurious_a and_o corrupt_a say_v they_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o malicious_a people_n or_o false_o attribute_v to_o their_o author_n and_o so_o who_o can_v now_o say_v in_o the_o world_n certain_o that_o the_o writing_n father_v upon_o irenaeus_n cyrillus_n augustin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o father_n not_o falsify_v or_o suppose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o in_o its_o purity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n when_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o use_n what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o those_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a request_n nor_o so_o much_o respect_v and_o where_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o care_v so_o much_o but_o where_o every_o one_o take_v often_o the_o authority_n to_o change_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o accommodate_v the_o father_n to_o his_o mind_n to_o authorise_v his_o belief_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o so_o manifest_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o ground_v any_o certain_a belief_n such_o as_o that_o of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a ground_n beside_o that_o though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o error_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n our_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o strive_v in_o this_o book_n to_o allege_v many_o passage_n of_o father_n but_o only_o show_v my_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o strong_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o intention_n not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_o a_o little_a book_n of_o small_a cost_n and_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o st_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n as_o i_o have_v ever_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n among_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a reform_v and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n universal_a and_o general_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n which_o once_o over-turned_n she_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v meet_v and_o the_o axletree_n on_o which_o they_o all_o move_v and_o the_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v they_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o authority_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o st_n peter_n to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v this_o power_n i_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o question_n to_o see_v what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufferable_a impertinency_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o maintain_v he_o and_o affirm_v it_o he_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n declare_v and_o produce_v his_o other_o title_n and_o show_v by_o what_o virtue_n he_o possese_v this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o proscription_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n will_v have_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v plant_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v this_o his_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o evidence_v his_o power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o usurp_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o title_n be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bring_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o sole_a rule_n
of_o st_n peter_n primacy_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n 16.14_o mat._n 16.14_o set_v down_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n ground_v themselves_o on_o those_o word_n have_v assume_v all_o power_n over_o christian_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o state_n to_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o depose_v to_o crown_v and_o create_v prince_n and_o to_o give_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o spoil_n in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o nothing_o under_o the_o heaven_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o passage_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v only_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n to_o elude_v this_o objection_n and_o show_v its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o i_o find_v in_o mat._n 18.18_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n present_a the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o author_n that_o attribute_v this_o general_a and_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n why_o then_o to_o st_n petrr_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o because_o they_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o further_o to_o give_v power_n to_o all_o their_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v or_o rather_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v in_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n on_o these_o word_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n the_o bishop_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n impose_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n jesus_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n say_v mat._n 18.16_o 18.16_o mat._n 18.16_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o every_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o public_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v know_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o thou_o reprove_v he_o secret_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o reprove_v he_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v correction_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o assure_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o order_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n and_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o thrust_v out_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v just_o contradict_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o have_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o of_o exterior_a and_o know_v sin_n to_o all_o the_o interior_a hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o case_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n subject_n and_o state_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o command_n make_v arrow_n or_o rather_o charcoal_n of_o all_o wood_n to_o defile_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o follower_n see_v here_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n with_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o st_n peter_n twice_o 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v establish_v he_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o forge_v such_o bad_a consequence_n for_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o terminus_n indefinitus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la universali_fw-la that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v not_o recommend_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n nor_o give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n be_v also_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mark_n i6_n 15_o mat._n 28.19_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n feed_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o to_o feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v further_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o passage_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o wit_n my_o sheep_n all_o the_o sheep_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o but_o only_o those_o which_o christ_n will_v especial_o commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o put_v under_o his_o government_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o found_v and_o govern_v a_o king_n send_v a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n or_o city_n if_o perchance_o he_o say_v
unto_o he_o go_v and_o govern_v my_o subject_n well_o what_o fool_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a &_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n &_o subject_n and_o creat_v he_o thereby_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hypocondriacal_o affect_v who_o will_v make_v himself_o believe_v it_o the_o king_n understand_v questionless_a thereby_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v send_v as_o governor_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v a_o parish_n or_o a_o church_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v i_o recommend_v my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n unto_o you_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o instruct_v they_o faithful_o take_v great_a care_n to_o feed_v my_o flock_n with_o good_a doctrine_n ought_v this_o priest_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o ample_a power_n over_o all_o his_o bishopric_n and_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o persuade_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v as_o do_v the_o hypocondriaques_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o speak_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o authority_n without_o some_o other_o commission_n for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o imagine_v to_o infer_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o establish_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n country_n or_o estate_n but_o general_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o romish_a church_n use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n another_o objection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o saviour_n command_v st_n peter_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o to_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v and_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o two_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n some_o collectour_n or_o publican_n come_v to_o st_n peter_n who_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o first_o he_o find_v it_o may_v be_v or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a of_o all_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o master_n do_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n st_n peter_n tell_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o publican_n to_o eschew_v scandal_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consequence_n handsome_o deduce_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o publican_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o some_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o to_o some_o old_a servant_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n the_o servant_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o master_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o take_v money_n to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v to_o shun_v noise_n and_o scandal_n this_o servitor_n ought_v he_o here_o for_o to_o presume_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v succeed_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o thereby_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o his_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o altogether_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o find_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o all_o upon_o so_o frivolous_a conjecture_n and_o weak_a proof_n be_v to_o make_v fool_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v other_o proof_n and_o more_o authentic_a and_o clear_a declaration_n to_o pretend_v lawful_o the_o great_a power_n and_o most_o advantageous_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n take_v here_o yet_o another_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o dough_n or_o rather_o more_o frivolous_a st_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n st_n john_n say_v that_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n christ_n 1.41_o joh._n 1.41_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v andrew_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o find_v the_o messiah_n and_o know_v christ_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n the_o first_o soldier_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o a_o company_n by_o his_o captain_n be_v he_o for_o that_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n must_v he_o have_v the_o superiority_n after_o his_o captain_n death_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o other_o declaration_n or_o title_n at_o all_o especial_o the_o captain_n have_v never_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o his_o company_n there_o be_v certain_o neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n for_o deduce_v such_o consequence_n so_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o weak_a spirit_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n see_v well_o enough_o their_o weakness_n to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n thereto_o now_o i_o protest_v they_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n the_o romish_a church_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereto_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v they_o too_o small_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v usurp_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o pretend_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wrongful_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v his_o succession_n and_o power_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o likelihood_n but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n but_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o
from_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n or_o italy_n further_o st_n paul_n say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v they_o receive_v i_o for_o companion_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o to_o john_n and_o james_n but_o call_v they_o all_o three_o pillar_n and_o name_v not_o peter_n but_o james_n first_o which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o companion_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o dare_v write_v himself_o companion_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o great_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v it_o be_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o st_n paul_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o it_o fit_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n here_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v yea_o and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o evil_a example_n if_o paul_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o head_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o paul_n to_o resist_v his_o superior_a to_o his_o face_n and_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o the_o pope_n brag_v how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o faulty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v paul_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n and_o crime_n of_o contempt_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o any_o pope_n dare_v ever_o condemn_v this_o fault_n in_o paul_n and_o do_v also_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v peter_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-apostle_n who_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v and_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n will_v judge_v with_o i_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o final_o if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v think_v he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v he_o never_o make_v it_o appear_v nor_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o 20_o year_n i_o marvel_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o address_v some_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v only_o to_o some_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o i_o marvel_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o put_v some_o title_n before_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v know_v his_o primacy_n he_o do_v not_o write_v peter_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o both_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v of_o his_o supremacy_n his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o sovereign_a do_v a_o sovereign_a ever_o write_v long_a letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_n how_o humble_a soever_o he_o be_v without_o use_v any_o word_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o give_v any_o commandment_n it_o appear_v then_o hereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o those_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n strong_a than_o those_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n want_v not_o explication_n in_o their_o favour_n upon_o those_o passage_n whether_o find_v out_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n that_o may_v not_o find_v some_o colourable_a pretext_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o find_v satisfaction_n nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n find_v satisfaction_n therein_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v contradict_v now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o first_o age_n to_o have_v have_v this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n xi_o that_o although_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v here_o shall_v be_v whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o his_o primacy_n by_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o say_v he_o be_v annex_v the_o general_a chair_n and_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n if_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o probable_a yea_o and_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o found_v that_o church_n establish_v there_o his_o sea_n and_o chair_n which_o the_o pope_n esteem_v the_o first_o
in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v paul_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n ever_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v and_o often_o recommend_v the_o faithful_a say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n moreover_o write_v from_o corinth_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o salute_v a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o christian_n at_o rome_n name_v they_o particular_o but_o greet_v not_o saint_n peter_n at_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a and_o master_n to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o from_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o strong_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v not_o the_o question_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o detain_v long_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n thereupon_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n it_o can_v give_v no_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o as_o you_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v and_o although_o he_o have_v have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a consequence_n to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o also_o moses_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n lawgiver_n and_o prince_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostleship_n although_o then_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v general_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o command_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n or_o sovereignty_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n establish_v without_o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v about_o the_o succession_n or_o form_n of_o election_n here_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v this_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n further_o if_o peter_n be_v establish_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o charge_n be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v great_a and_o christian_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o a_o burden_n now_o if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o behove_v a_o successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v choose_v let_v all_o man_n who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o judgement_n judge_v if_o that_o office_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v either_o to_o james_n or_o john_n who_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n peter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o linus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v extant_a but_o his_o name_n or_o to_o clement_n of_o who_o they_o produce_v only_o some_o writing_n which_o because_o they_o contain_v too_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o to_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o those_o thice_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v those_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o choose_v a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o convert_v jew_n some_o gentile_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o give_v a_o head_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n jerusalem_n asia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n in_o great_a number_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o and_o auncient_a christian_n many_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v his_o disciple_n where_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v there_o rule_v in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n have_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o city_n to_o give_v a_o chief_a priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n disperse_v in_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o will_v persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o authentic_a privilege_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o book_n worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o that_o succeed_v he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o apostle_n which_o be_v personal_a neither_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o writer_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n of_o general_a head_n and_o superior_a or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n dare_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o we_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n from_o diverse_a place_n do_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o refer_v the_o determination_n to_o they_o but_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n not_o as_o from_o judge_n but_o as_o from_o doctor_n and_o fellow-bishop_n who_o have_v their_o chair_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v man_n of_o capacity_n and_o merit_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v content_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o call_v they_o fellow-bishop_n or_o brethren_n and_o companion_n never_o superior_n nor_o master_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v these_o title_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v cite_v they_o yet_o will_v some_o man_n affirm_v i_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n be_v find_v but_o for_o a_o irreprehensible_a proof_n of_o this_o before_o any_o reasonable_a man_n let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n especial_o by_o one_o du_n chesne_n a_o modern_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o pope_n the_o name_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o whereof_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o man_n think_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o so_o many_o place_n which_o be_v only_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v of_o superior_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o fellow-bishop_n brother_n companion_n coequal_a or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o show_v no_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n but_o only_a equality_n as_o for_o
the_o word_n pope_n which_o be_v as_o to_o say_v father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v father_n of_o father_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n that_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o yet_o of_o rome_n nor_o roman_a but_o very_a seldom_o but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o much_o probability_n the_o bishop_n yet_o of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n speech_n of_o diocese_n nor_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a every_o where_n one_o pastor_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a city_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n use_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n and_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o choose_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o say_v intendent_a or_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o time_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o compliment_n to_o give_v he_o some_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o praise_n savour_v more_o of_o flattery_n than_o truth_n extol_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o holiness_n beyond_o all_o christian_n modesty_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v conserve_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o his_o elect_a or_o because_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o any_o title_n which_o may_v any_o way_n show_v that_o primacy_n or_o general_a superiority_n and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o he_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v or_o think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o be_v high_o to_o wrong_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o give_v he_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v to_o refuse_v he_o those_o quality_n of_o superiority_n his_o subject_n do_v owe_v he_o especial_o in_o so_o teetle_v and_o important_a a_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o one_o of_o his_o vassal_n write_v to_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o comrade_n and_o companion_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o show_v his_o submission_n and_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o first_o age_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o they_o for_o call_v they_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n or_o companion_n or_o for_o deny_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o no_o bishop_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o themselves_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o reasonable_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n judge_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v will_v produce_v against_o all_o that_o we_o have_v clear_o allege_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o father_n man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o since_o sylvester_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v begin_v we_o must_v not_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n if_o they_o produce_v ten_o seem_a testimony_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o dozen_o to_o the_o contrary_a take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o great_a deal_n strong_a clear_a and_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o needless_a thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o true_a manuscript_n write_v by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n although_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o allege_v we_o book_n write_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o autograph_n and_o write_v or_o print_v after_o a_o thousand_o copy_n and_o under_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v trouble_v our_o brain_n with_o they_o and_o also_o those_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o can_v in_o nothing_o equal_a nor_o come_v near_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o for_o the_o father_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o there_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n for_o so_o many_o age_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n those_o who_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n afflict_v with_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n employ_v their_o thought_n rather_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n which_o belong_v no_o way_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o honour_n change_v manner_n and_o seldom_o to_o the_o better_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o excessive_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n since_o of_o all_o christendom_n transfer_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o many_o land_n lordship_n and_o rent_n so_o by_o that_o gift_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a lord_n and_o most_o considerable_a without_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v he_o his_o imperial_a city_n and_o enrich_v and_o gratify_v he_o with_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v see_v himself_o possess_v of_o all_o this_o wealth_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n nor_o title_n of_o head_n and_o superior_a over_o other_o bishop_n or_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o successor_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v make_v the_o rich_a potent_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o all_o the_o bishop_n many_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a respect_n which_o ever_o follow_v riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v thus_o eminent_a among_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o other_o bishop_n or_o
when_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o distant_a and_o take_v up_o in_o other_o place_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_n and_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o power_n to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o election_n and_o when_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o it_o have_v often_o divers_a success_n and_o occasion_v many_o sad_a history_n and_o lamentable_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o emperor_n diminish_v by_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o prince_n their_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v continual_o in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n through_o the_o too_o simple_a devotion_n and_o liberality_n of_o many_o prince_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o rich_a among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n but_o more_o of_o italy_n than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n together_o all_o of_o they_o bear_v title_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o at_o this_o present_a be_v the_o pope_n choose_v but_o with_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o potentate_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n to_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o set_v on_o work_n there_o be_v no_o indirect_a mean_n leave_v unassayed_a no_o simony_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a all_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n every_o vice_n and_o crime_n be_v commit_v there_o without_o punishment_n or_o inquiry_n all_o revenge_n practise_v the_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o defunct_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n there_o be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o day_n allot_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o convene_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v a_o place_n furnish_v with_o chamber_n and_o little_a room_n fit_v for_o the_o election_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n make_v common_o many_o fair_a promise_n to_o obtain_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o some_o they_o promise_v their_o palace_n to_o other_o office_n and_o benefice_n to_o some_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o kindred_n in_o a_o word_n all_o they_o can_v imagine_v profitable_a to_o themselves_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v enrich_v and_o make_v great_a by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o their_o uncle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o faction_n and_o cabal_n apart_o compose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o they_o by_o benefit_n and_o courtesy_n receive_v and_o pretend_a or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o some_o other_o gratification_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n their_o uncle_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o alliance_n and_o other_o consideration_n of_o nearness_n they_o have_v among_o they_o after_o that_o be_v the_o faction_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o poland_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o reipublick_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o pensioner_n labour_v all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o favour_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o estate_n last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o faction_n which_o they_o call_v of_o spirituall_n which_o be_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o choose_v for_o pope_n he_o who_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v most_o proper_a and_o fit_a and_o who_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n but_o this_o number_n be_v common_o very_o small_a and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o who_o at_o this_o present_a hold_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o fifty-three_a cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o election_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v faithful_o write_v the_o history_n which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a faction_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o best_a without_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o any_o particular_a benefit_n or_o utility_n and_o also_o after_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_a manner_n have_v all_o the_o modern_a election_n be_v which_o i_o have_v read_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o need_v not_o be_v specify_v by_o i_o now_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o good_a and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o aim_v only_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a be_v questionless_a ever_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a and_o as_o the_o worldly_a faction_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v what_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o a_o good_a and_o impartial_a and_o not_o factious_a be_v choose_v for_o pope_n i_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o speak_v indeed_o a_o little_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invoke_v his_o assistance_n but_o that_o be_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o for_o ceremony_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shun_v such_o corrupt_a company_n that_o be_v so_o little_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o motion_n thence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o month_n year_n yea_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o agree_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v one_o pope_n other_o another_z this_o pope_n create_v his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o he_o with_o what_o disorder_n and_o scandal_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v the_o earth_n oftentimes_o bleed_v at_o their_o execration_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v by_o simony_n for_o all_o the_o prince_n well_o know_v by_o many_o experience_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v seldom_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o corruption_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v express_o for_o that_o end_n pensioner_n among_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o they_o give_v yearly_a pension_n or_o some_o fat_a benefice_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o so_o buy_v their_o voice_n that_o at_o the_o election_n they_o may_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o faction_n the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a cardinal_n who_o be_v common_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o defunct_a practise_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a labour_v to_o gain_v and_o possess_v their_o suffrage_n either_o by_o benefit_n receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o their_o family_n will_v become_v too_o great_a and_o eat_v up_o other_o but_o to_o reign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v elect_v the_o cardinal_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n spare_v nothing_o common_o to_o captivate_v to_o themselves_o voice_n and_o friend_n and_o because_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a they_o be_v content_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perform_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a so_o by_o all_o those_o fashion_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v almost_o not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o simony_n and_o consequent_o who_o enter_v not_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n not_o as_o a_o good_a pastor_n by_o the_o door_n but_o as_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n break_v the_o wall_n to_o feed_v and_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o nourishment_n and_o food_n of_o life_n and_o because_o they_o use_v before_o the_o election_n to_o read_v some_o bull_n which_o thunder_n out_o the_o most_o fearful_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n be_v possible_a against_o all_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o this_o election_n by_o direct_a or_o indirect_a simony_n or_o any_o other_o crooked_a or_o unlawful_a course_n declare_v they_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o those_o elect_a who_o be_v not_o anathamatize_v with_o most_o terrible_a excommunication_n and_o by_o those_o bull_n make_v uncapable_a to_o keep_v the_o office_n so_o that_o even_o thereby_o their_o election_n be_v void_a and_o their_o possession_n of_o no_o force_n and_o unjust_a and_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n invalid_a but_o be_v even_o irregular_a so_o often_o as_o
they_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o their_o charge_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o often_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n but_o as_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o do_v they_o quick_o loose_v themselves_o from_o all_o those_o anathema_n be_v once_o pope_n extend_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v they_o in_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o such_o corrupt_a and_o diabolical_a election_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o abominable_a monster_n the_o earth_n have_v see_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o papist_n themselves_o but_o their_o hair_n rise_v with_o horror_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n howsoever_o write_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n possible_a to_o a_o favourable_a historian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v account_v invective_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n shall_v suspect_v i_o of_o that_o crime_n in_o produce_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o hardly_o can_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o my_o hand_n but_o let_v those_o who_o will_v read_v there_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o who_o for_o a_o light_a suspicion_n put_v to_o death_n eight_o of_o his_o cardinal_n cruel_o cause_v to_o be_v sow_v five_o of_o they_o in_o one_o sack_n and_o do_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o ship_n oh_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o a_o churchman_n let_v they_o see_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o sometime_o call_v borgia_n a_o native_a of_o spain_n who_o give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o himself_o and_o gratify_v he_o â—â—â—ther_o with_o the_o brave_a title_n of_o catholic_n king_n let_v they_o but_o read_v i_o say_v the_o life_n of_o that_o good_a pope_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o bastard_n he_o have_v and_o how_o love_v one_o of_o they_o call_v valentine_n excessive_o although_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o elder_a brother_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o poison_v all_o the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o his_o court_n at_o one_o time_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o country_n thereby_o to_o enrich_v his_o foresay_a bastard_n with_o their_o spoil_n but_o that_o cruel_a design_n be_v both_o prevent_v and_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o be_v thirsty_a before_o dinner_n the_o butler_n either_o ignorant_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n take_v the_o bottle_n with_o the_o poison_a wine_n for_o the_o wholesome_a the_o pope_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o die_v present_o and_o that_o valentine_n who_o drink_v also_o with_o he_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a than_o he_o die_v not_o present_o but_o languish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a action_n little_o better_a if_o not_o worse_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o history_n where_o i_o rather_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v they_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v blot_v my_o book_n with_o they_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o here_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a will_v believe_v i_o speak_v with_o more_o passion_n than_o truth_n many_o of_o their_o action_n surpass_v all_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o among_o those_o pope_n well_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o wise_a disposition_n that_o have_v seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v nevertheless_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a some_o few_o except_v of_o the_o common_a crime_n of_o enrich_v their_o nephew_n bastard_n and_o kinsfolk_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n can_v extend_v itself_o and_o those_o have_v be_v the_o material_n that_o have_v build_v and_o cement_v almost_o all_o the_o most_o potent_a family_n at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o election_n for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n chap._n xiiii_o a_o notable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o election_n and_o how_o much_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o christian_n even_a roman_n be_v interress_v therein_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v be_v usurp_v be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v st._n peter_n for_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n nay_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o give_v a_o general_a head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v st._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o erect_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o have_v place_v and_o establish_v the_o primacy_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o st._n peter_n also_o and_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o primacy_n shall_v be_v rather_o at_o antioch_n yes_o but_o he_o live_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o controversy_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o rather_o shall_v the_o primacy_n and_o first_o chair_n be_v and_o see_v moses_n who_o be_v principal_a among_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a doctor_n do_v exercise_v his_o office_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o ought_v the_o israelites_n also_o to_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o local_a give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o last_o see_v they_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o right_o have_v the_o romanist_n have_v to_o give_v a_o general_a head_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o create_v a_o primate_n by_o the_o course_n of_o election_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o choose_v he_o who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v which_o never_o be_v do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o election_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o so_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o have_v voice_n in_o his_o election_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o canonique_a election_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o ancient_a election_n and_o see_v if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o be_v sure_a and_o just_a here_o oh_o noble_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o wish_v earnest_o you_o will_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v interress_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n practise_v now_o adays_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o create_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o pastor_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n he_o who_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o keep_v and_o guide_v their_o soul_n and_o on_o who_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v say_v they_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o
isa_n 56.10_o see_v the_o wolf_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o say_v isaiah_n will_v to_o god_n prince_n will_v once_o relish_v this_o important_a truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o able_a subject_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v their_o authority_n god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o see_v their_o servitude_n and_o give_v they_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o under_o that_o strange_a and_o cruel_a yoke_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o once_o this_o great_a abuse_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o unjust_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n be_v once_o reject_v as_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o authority_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v of_o one_o flock_n and_o under_o one_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v through_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enter_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n will_v quick_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o light_n but_o from_o this_o incompetent_a judge_n do_v proceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v stay_v long_a upon_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o deduce_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o as_o be_v that_o whereupon_o i_o do_v most_o ground_n my_o conversion_n and_o the_o change_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o point_n which_o for_o not_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o do_v acquire_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o down_o so_o ample_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_a point_n for_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o judge_v all_o our_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o form_n of_o process_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o untruth_n so_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o simple_a soul_n who_o see_v not_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n after_o that_o i_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v by_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v already_o deduce_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n then_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o examine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writing_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v questionless_a divulge_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o perceive_v the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n order_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v express_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o invoke_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o as_o my_o nature_n move_v i_o enough_o praise_v be_v god_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v especicial_o in_o holy_a thing_n so_o have_v i_o ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o render_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v certain_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o obedience_n than_o will-sacrifice_n so_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o saint_n demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o pleasure_n in_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o just_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o they_o in_o god_n who_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o glory_n nor_o pleasure_n than_o his_o glory_n and_o will_n now_o for_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o romanist_n produce_v none_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o that_o which_o ever_o i_o do_v read_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o they_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1â—_n 15._o be_v the_o passage_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o say_v they_o peter_n promise_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o death_n this_o passage_n be_v falsify_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n still_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v epist_n theod._n aquin._n in_o comm._n super_fw-la epist_n as_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o be_v esteem_v mr._n of_o the_o school_n explain_v because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o advertise_v you_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o that_o be_v instant_o and_o diligent_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o after_o my_o death_n oecumenius_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o explanation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o be_v trouble_v and_o overturning_a the_o construction_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o this_o passage_n be_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n pray_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n cotton_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v sanct_n cotton_n instit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n dâ—_n invoc_n sanct_n that_o for_o commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v any_o nevertheless_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v and_o form_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 20._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o and_o especial_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o have_v those_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o good_a father_n do_v not_o well_o know_v his_o belief_n for_o behold_v his_o church_n believe_v that_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o he_o will_v put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o
christian_a ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a both_o can_v work_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o who_o it_o please_v he_o both_o by_o sinner_n and_o saint_n by_o infidel_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o virtue_n of_o god_n name_n who_o only_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v yet_o every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o place_n god_n hand_n be_v nothing_o shorten_v but_o miracle_n be_v neither_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o infidel_n and_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n pretend_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o i_o have_v be_v often_o very_o curious_a diligent_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o same_o with_o all_o possible_a sincerity_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v first_o of_o all_o never_o to_o have_v see_v any_o in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o i_o have_v be_v and_o moreover_o that_o i_o never_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o he_o have_v see_v any_o although_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o place_n where_o the_o people_n say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v great_a book_n stuff_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o when_o i_o be_v desirous_a particular_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o they_o whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n i_o find_v it_o be_v only_a deceit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v more_o people_n after_o they_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o burden_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n with_o offering_n and_o present_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o will_v only_o hereupon_o give_v you_o this_o brief_a history_n when_o i_o do_v remain_v in_o a_o sea-town_n famous_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o his_o profit_n who_o perceive_v that_o his_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o much_o frequent_v as_o some_o other_o church_n be_v and_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o project_n and_o design_n to_o wit_n some_o simple_a woman_n pass_v once_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v new_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v be_v singular_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v visit_v it_o 7._o time_n mark_v the_o subtlety_n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n he_o shall_v receive_v every_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o go_v to_o see_v our_o dame_n de_fw-fr liesse_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v thither_o but_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o formal_a or_o obscure_a and_o enigmatique_a term_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o howsoever_o he_o persuade_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o town_n where_o i_o live_v publish_v the_o miracle_n in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v appear_v to_o that_o pastor_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o discourse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o new_a miracle_n be_v divulge_v abroad_o the_o people_n especial_o woman_n and_o maid_n go_v run_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n from_o the_o town_n to_o that_o church_n in_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v distant_a about_o six_o mile_n that_o there_o pass_v no_o day_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o go_v not_o even_o to_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o charge_n do_v ordinary_o complain_v in_o public_a that_o his_o parish_n be_v desert_v god_n service_n neglect_v and_o the_o woman_n and_o maiden_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o turn_v whore_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n in_o so_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o exhortation_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o that_o unreasonable_a multitude_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a town_n the_o neighbour_a town_n throng_v thither_o also_o and_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n nay_o than_o two_o the_o people_n come_v thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n off_o thither_o in_o procession_n and_o mark_v that_o none_o return_v back_o without_o leave_v some_o feather_n of_o their_o wing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o invention_n some_o for_o confession_n other_o for_o mass_n some_o for_o evangil_n and_o prayer_n say_v over_o their_o head_n other_o for_o wax_n and_o light_n some_o to_o clothe_v the_o image_n and_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o use_n which_o want_v not_o special_a and_o religious_a pretext_n whereof_o the_o honest_a priest_n make_v every_o where_o his_o profit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o alone_a yet_o they_o who_o he_o admit_v to_o help_v he_o and_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n must_v often_o grease_v his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o some_o acknowledgement_n otherways_o he_o will_v be_v discontent_v and_o weary_a to_o suffer_v they_o there_o be_v cunning_a every_o where_n and_o i_o be_v once_o there_o i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o my_o friend_n the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o i_o do_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o begin_v to_o smile_v and_o tell_v i_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o report_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a foolery_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n not_o to_o discover_v himself_o so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o equivocation_n nor_o enigmatique_a answer_n as_o many_o other_o and_o that_o i_o be_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o keep_v all_o secret_a and_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o the_o same_o of_o that_o false_a revelation_n continue_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o those_o that_o will_v come_v after_o we_o will_v write_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v talk_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v i_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o when_o i_o have_v inquire_v i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o true_a i_o mean_v true_a miracle_n and_o not_o cure_n of_o fever_n or_o the_o like_a accident_n which_o nature_n itself_o with_o god_n concur_v or_o assistance_n may_v do_v nevertheless_o many_o go_v thither_o throng_v as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n idle_a and_o work_a day_n so_o that_o all_o the_o neighbour_a priest_n complain_v as_o do_v that_o other_o that_o their_o church_n be_v desert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o their_o temple_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o that_o under_o the_o false_a bruit_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o that_o indiscreet_a devotion_n the_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n to_o starve_v or_o steal_v that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o way_n many_o young_a folk_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v acquaintance_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o be_v pell_o mell_o together_o both_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o inn_n for_o want_v of_o room_n woman_n return_v back_o with_o their_o purse_n empty_v and_o their_o belly_n fill_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o wind_n and_o all_o they_o do_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v
a_o short_a mass_n in_o great_a confusion_n rub_v their_o bead_n against_o the_o image_n and_o receive_v in_o haste_n some_o small_a suffrage_n for_o their_o money_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a disorder_n throughout_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o gain_v most_o there_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o remain_v in_o another_o town_n big_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v his_o sinew_n so_o contract_v and_o draw_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v but_o crooked_o and_o lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o be_v four_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n after_o which_o time_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n do_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n for_o some_o week_n his_o parent_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o famous_a church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o be_v come_v at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o constrain_v himself_o to_o walk_v and_o indeed_o do_v walk_v a_o little_a and_o then_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o mere_a miracle_n which_o the_o honest_a gentlewoman_n do_v contradict_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v by_o her_o industry_n and_o remedy_n but_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v silence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o virgin_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o but_o because_o the_o child_n do_v not_o walk_v firm_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v totter_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o as_o one_o who_o sinew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o strengthen_v as_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o that_o cure_n have_v be_v do_v rather_o by_o remedy_n than_o by_o miracle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v publish_v in_o every_o place_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o circumstance_n i_o have_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o number_n of_o cure_n which_o the_o people_n do_v esteem_v miracle_n they_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v every_o day_n both_o with_o and_o without_o prayer_n both_o among_o christian_n and_o infidel_n nature_n work_v often_o by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o god_n permit_v and_o so_o dispose_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o recover_v sight_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o now_o adays_o but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o fill_v their_o book_n as_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o concern_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v raise_v i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o word_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o legend_n to_o have_v be_v resuscitate_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v nor_o find_v of_o all_o the_o say_v dead_a or_o write_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o gather_v all_o the_o news_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v after_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v 200._o league_n hence_o i_o think_v i_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v monster_n and_o rare_a thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v gain_v more_o money_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hitherto_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v say_v either_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o may_v do_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o all_o fable_n and_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o often_o publish_v some_o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o order_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n some_o new_a image_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v or_o have_v live_v as_o they_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v do_v or_o otherways_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o posterity_n i_o be_v the_o last_o year_n in_o close_a prison_n above_o eleven_o month_n together_o where_o i_o have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o little_a tame_a dove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o consolation_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o some_o few_o popish_a book_n there_o i_o chance_v to_o reader_n among_o other_o a_o certain_a english_a author_n call_v as_o i_o remember_v ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o benedictine_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o st_n bernard_n time_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o two_o preceding_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o able_a man_n and_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a in_o those_o age_n and_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v especial_o of_o st_n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o st_n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v live_v and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o questionless_a have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o for_o it_o be_v his_o special_a intent_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o complain_v extreme_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o find_v none_o to_o write_v nevertheless_o those_o who_o live_v after_o have_v be_v able_a and_o sharper-sighted_n than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o by_o hundred_o a_o far_o of_o where_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o live_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o find_v one_o only_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o and_o write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v find_v a_o great_a number_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a many_o of_o religious_a person_n especial_o who_o at_o this_o present_a have_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o life_n time_n although_o i_o do_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v man_n who_o live_v without_o scandal_n and_o in_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o imperfection_n as_o other_o and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a person_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o holy_a &_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o have_v know_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o hear_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n from_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a among_o the_o religious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o among_o the_o laic_n and_o secular_a person_n than_o in_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o cloister_n for_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n among_o they_o and_o more_o exterior_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o guide_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o be_v esteem_v holy_a than_o of_o interior_a and_o care_n to_o please_v and_o
be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n god_n not_o bless_v those_o humane_a invention_n and_o yet_o secular_a person_n do_v but_o seldom_o possess_v that_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o to_o have_v image_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o bless_a because_o their_o parent_n find_v not_o so_o great_a profit_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o saint_n or_o bless_a man_n as_o do_v the_o religious_a order_n they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a honour_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o miracle_n believe_v or_o esteem_v among_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o bring_v they_o not_o great_a profit_n and_o abundance_n of_o alm_n because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v account_v holy_a the_o more_o be_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o hope_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o their_o merit_n as_o they_o often_o tell_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o be_v make_v by_o expose_v of_o saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v worth_a the_o pain_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v their_o mystery_n they_o make_v prince_n and_o king_n speak_v as_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a charge_n and_o much_o money_n which_o they_o must_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o officer_n they_o labour_v to_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o purse_n thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o poor_a people_n who_o want_v competent_a mean_n or_o have_v not_o so_o easy_a access_n to_o great_a one_o as_o the_o religious_a order_n may_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o saint_n and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n they_o may_v have_v but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o modern_a saint_n who_o be_v not_o of_o those_o order_n and_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o have_v not_o a_o great_a number_n and_o expose_v not_o every_o day_n new_a one_o for_o that_o trade_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o invention_n gainful_a and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o often_o do_v i_o marvel_v much_o they_o chase_v not_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n of_o person_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o long_a time_n afflict_v and_o possess_v that_o will_v be_v great_a charity_n and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a to_o canonize_v they_o during_o their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o the_o people_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o use_v imposture_n therein_o there_o they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o our_o day_n whether_o by_o sorcery_n or_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o other_o where_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v fair_a occasion_n for_o the_o fiction_n be_v easy_a there_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a to_o authorise_v the_o lie_n now_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o even_o by_o the_o prince_n command_n and_o have_v try_v all_o their_o faith_n merit_n fasting_n austerity_n relic_n bless_a bead_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o after_o a_o great_a many_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v with_o a_o certain_a wench_n that_o be_v possess_v who_o i_o know_v to_o deliver_v she_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n who_o i_o also_o know_v bethink_v himself_o to_o take_v she_o in_o pilgrimage_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n journey_n to_o a_o certain_a church_n where_o many_o demoniac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heal_v in_o old_a time_n but_o he_o return_v she_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n and_o a_o little_a monk_n in_o her_o belly_n which_o she_o get_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o like_a accident_n which_o i_o may_v set_v down_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n now_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o miraculous_a to_o i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v certain_a company_n and_o fraternity_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o saint_n but_o from_o charity_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a yea_o even_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o contract_v any_o evil_n themselves_o nor_o those_o who_o frequent_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o particular_a assistance_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v this_o good_a work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glorify_v and_o prefer_v itself_o to_o other_o for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v also_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n even_o with_o a_o better_a success_n for_o not_o only_o they_o who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o have_v even_o see_v those_o who_o have_v only_o a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n render_v they_o free_o that_o service_n without_o catch_v any_o evil_a or_o danger_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o where_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o i_o have_v see_v employ_v in_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v not_o know_v ten_o that_o escape_v although_o they_o ever_o live_v sequester_v from_o all_o conversation_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o work_v for_o i_o not_o only_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o i_o be_v but_o also_o out_o of_o straight_a prison_n into_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o only_a perfidy_n and_o treason_n of_o my_o own_o brethren_n for_o be_v detain_v there_o under_o five_o lock_v door_n some_o of_o they_o half_o a_o foot_n thick_a bar_v and_o bolt_v strong_o all_o the_o window_n grate_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o watch_v so_o careful_a that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v to_o any_o but_o to_o my_o keeper_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o i_o except_o for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o from_o among_o five_o hundred_o for_o the_o great_a trust_n they_o repose_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o key_n of_o my_o innermost_a door_n which_o for_o great_a security_n be_v keep_v under_o two_o other_o lock_n and_o give_v to_o another_o in_o custody_n who_o be_v command_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o worldly_a appearance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o my_o deliverance_n but_o have_v call_v on_o god_n and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o keeper_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n after_o my_o example_n and_o persuasion_n but_o even_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n to_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n he_o have_v by_o god_n favour_n the_o industry_n to_o come_v by_o the_o key_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o lock_v up_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o appearance_n of_o open_v and_o our_o good_a god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o pursue_v of_o we_o even_o with_o royal_a authority_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o pursue_v we_o and_o even_o among_o my_o own_o brethren_n without_o be_v perceive_v and_o however_o they_o think_v they_o have_v stop_v all_o the_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o we_o nevertheless_o to_o escape_v by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o blind_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o poor_a servant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o in_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o this_o doubtless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o wisdom_n council_n nor_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o
and_o corporal_o there_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o figurative_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v his_o body_n within_o his_o body_n his_o whole_a head_n in_o his_o mouth_n &_o in_o his_o stomach_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n he_o give_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v ingenuous_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corporal_a reception_n nor_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o that_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o shall_v rat_n and_o dog_n be_v capable_a as_o we_o be_v but_o only_o the_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a union_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v they_o stammer_v so_o much_o at_o this_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n therein_o than_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n my_o inclination_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o if_o i_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v rule_n and_o law_n that_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o only_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o holy_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o form_v our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n corporal_o but_o only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o substance_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o matth._n 26.26_o and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v take_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v be_v but_o bread_n but_o you_o object_n that_o he_o say_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n which_o although_o much_o mingle_v with_o the_o syriaque_fw-la be_v yet_o so_o call_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n now_o in_o that_o language_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v be_v not_o find_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o use_v the_o word_n est_fw-la so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n this_o word_n est_fw-la ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v as_o gen._n 40.12_o 40.12_o gen._n 40.12_o joseph_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n and_o baker_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o three_o branch_n be_v three_o day_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o three_o basket_n be_v three_o day_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 41_o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o 41.26_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o fat_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o evil_n favour_v and_o lean_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o blast_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o from_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la even_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o diverse_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o represent_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v not_o word_n to_o express_v signify_v figure_n or_o represent_v yet_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v often_o est_fw-la for_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 19.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.24_o rev._n 19.9_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o galat._n 4.24_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a to_o wit_n agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o rev._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 18._o v._o 18._o and_z vers_n 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v impossible_a then_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o most_o ingenious_o they_o can_v so_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o beside_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v st._n joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o the_o like_a the_o romish_a church_n understand_v it_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n why_o then_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o figurative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n or_o a_o door_n and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o passage_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o ground_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o than_o the_o other_o 11.16_o luk._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 22.19_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o moreover_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o true_a body_n he_o will_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o will_v have_v elevate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v it_o which_o can_v be_v observe_v see_v they_o sit_v still_o at_o table_n which_o be_v a_o posture_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o this_o adoration_n will_v have_v be_v chief_o necessary_a at_o this_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o crumb_n will_v fall_v especial_o in_o break_v the_o bread_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v straight_o have_v charge_v they_o together_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o crumb_n together_o diligent_o not_o leave_v any_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a piece_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o thus_o s._n matthew_n have_v it_o 26.27_o and_z taking_z the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o 26.27_o matth._n 26.27_o and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
and_o sing_v the_o mass_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o perticipate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v mass_n but_o if_o by_o the_o mass_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n cover_v with_o three_o table-clothe_n with_o so_o many_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n with_o stretch_v abroad_o and_o fold_v of_o their_o arm_n finger_n hand_n and_o body_n with_o so_o many_o cross_n upward_o and_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o corporal_a the_o altar_n the_o forehead_n breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v ordinary_o alone_a and_o almost_o every_o day_n and_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o once_o a_o year_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o have_v read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o end_n which_o i_o shall_v quick_o show_v you_o and_o no_o divine_a institution_n nor_o invention_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n allege_v here_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o write_a word_n for_o if_o that_o mystery_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o exceed_v great_a importance_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a devotion_n and_o incomparable_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o often_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n earnest_o to_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o especial_o once_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v convene_v sometime_o about_o easter_n to_o break_v bread_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n together_o but_o in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o romish_a fashion_n nor_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o romanist_n diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v no_o more_o find_v it_o there_o than_o i_o neither_o will_v they_o find_v any_o where_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o host_n or_o a_o round_a cake_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n and_o care_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o rich_a cabin_n as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v herself_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o obtrude_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v never_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v neither_o preach_v write_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o their_o epistle_n yet_o luke_n who_o do_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o action_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o which_o be_v esteem_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v to_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n to_o day_n one_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n another_o now_o one_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n and_o then_o another_o sometime_o make_v it_o of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o it_o be_v now_o a_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v many_o priest_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o not_o use_v that_o disposition_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v require_v therein_o and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o with_o that_o respect_n the_o romish_a church_n require_v which_o they_o of_o that_o belief_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n although_o erroneous_a they_o be_v judge_v culpable_a of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n of_o that_o church_n now_o to_o define_v proper_o or_o describe_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a trade_n institute_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o nourish_v and_o entertain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o become_v priest_n principal_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n thereby_o fit_a to_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o monk_n live_v fine_o and_o whereby_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v empty_v and_o final_o a_o trade_n that_o serve_v to_o condemn_v many_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o say_v it_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v it_o this_o definition_n seem_v a_o little_a too_o rude_a and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o may_v confess_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o tax_n and_o prize_n of_o mass_n now_o adays_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o market_n and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o so_o much_o get_v none_o and_o because_o silver_n be_v scarce_a in_o former_a time_n than_o now_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o and_o a_o mass_n that_o will_v not_o be_v say_v now_o for_o eight_o or_o ten_o penny_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o or_o three_o penny_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n man_n have_v more_o than_o they_o desire_v at_o that_o rate_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v dear_a now_o than_o they_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o and_o because_o the_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v insatiable_a in_o wealth_n and_o who_o never_o refuse_v any_o wealth_n whensoever_o it_o come_v be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o mass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o half_a of_o they_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v as_o they_o say_v of_o many_o smal_n make_v one_o great_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v found_v by_o particular_n he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o wherein_o all_o the_o benefactor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o by_o a_o handsome_a bull_n have_v discharge_v they_o of_o all_o scruple_n which_o if_o their_o founder_n have_v mistrust_v they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a to_o have_v leave_v so_o great_a wealth_n and_o rent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o effect_n so_o they_o who_o live_v at_o this_o present_a among_o the_o papist_n be_v become_v wise_a at_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o folly_n and_o rob_v and_o beggar_n their_o child_n to_o enrich_v and_o fatten_v the_o monk_n but_o howsoever_o common_o he_o that_o want_v money_n can_v have_v no_o mass_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v mass_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o fire_n for_o want_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v mass_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v speedy_o to_o paradise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matth._n 10.25_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n
and_o sect_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v over-turned_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a profession_n to_o say_v mass_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n that_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o good_a trade_n and_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n well_o and_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n but_o when_o they_o find_v merchant_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v every_o day_n they_o account_v it_o great_a profit_n and_o he_o who_o give_v most_o shall_v first_o have_v the_o mass_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o market_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v one_o mass_n a_o day_n do_v nevertheless_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o many_o and_o take_v money_n for_o many_o because_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o altogether_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v against_o their_o intent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cause_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o friend_n decease_v or_o who_o be_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v in_o deceive_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o undoubted_a condemnation_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o so_o deceive_v the_o merchant_n who_o mind_n to_o deal_v honest_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o condemn_v many_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o to_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o engage_v every_o day_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n or_o for_o other_o end_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v not_o about_o it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o vice_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n not_o to_o have_v this_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n that_o damn_v many_o who_o say_v it_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o sabbath_n and_o holy-day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o devotion_n without_o willing_a distraction_n at_o lest_o which_o last_o any_o considerable_a time_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n this_o condition_n make_v i_o say_v that_o of_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v that_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n for_o want_n of_o due_a attention_n but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_v himself_o it_o suffice_v that_o i_o know_v but_o too_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v and_o judge_v with_o damnation_n they_o who_o hear_v not_o those_o mystery_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v carry_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o parish_n church_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n at_o a_o great_a mass_n or_o often_o other_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o laugh_v other_o prattle_v &_o play_v the_o fool_n some_o of_o they_o stand_v other_o kneeling_z on_o one_o knee_n other_o sit_v after_o a_o uncivil_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v occasion_n if_o not_o with_o word_n at_o least_o with_o amorous_a look_n in_o one_o part_n the_o dog_n play_v in_o another_o child_n cry_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o word_n often_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o insolence_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o marketplace_n than_o a_o church_n and_o except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v zealot_n and_o scrupulous_a 7.6_o isa_n 29.19_o mark_v 7.6_o and_o of_o shallow_a brain_n and_o who_o be_v mock_v of_o other_o god_n may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o st._n mark_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o pater_n noster_fw-la or_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o will_v say_v negligent_o and_o in_o haste_n or_o a_o little_a of_o their_o bead_n which_o they_o will_v turn_v over_o for_o ceremony_n and_o some_o adoration_n they_o give_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n or_o idle_a thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o town_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o i_o have_v often_o time_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o little_a attention_n and_o respect_n they_o carry_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v especial_o from_o the_o continual_a pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o very_o few_o understand_v for_o howsoever_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o and_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o devotion_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o towards_o god_n the_o priest_n also_o sing_v often_o with_o their_o gregorian_a note_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o even_o ordinary_o sing_v with_o such_o haste_n and_o anticipation_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o even_o they_o who_o know_v the_o latin_a can_v understand_v nothing_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a motion_n thereby_o and_o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n read_v only_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o due_a attention_n and_o if_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o any_o sensible_a object_n of_o devotion_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o thousand_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o even_o often_o with_o action_n which_o questionless_a will_v neither_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o manner_n nor_o so_o easy_o if_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o practise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v more_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o humane_a and_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v among_o other_o that_o the_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o exceed_a great_a ignorance_n and_o glory_n therein_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o much_o instruct_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n follow_v on_o ignorance_n than_o on_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v pray_v prithee_o and_o celebrate_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n
they_o have_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n for_o christian_n too_o light_o terrify_v with_o the_o pain_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v menace_v after_o death_n have_v often_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v they_o to_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v their_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o after_o their_o death_n thence_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n have_v their_o beginning_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o some_o few_o except_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a to_o entertain_v cardinal_n prelate_n and_o noble_a man_n child_n in_o princely_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n who_o notwithstanding_o think_v little_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a founder_n or_o their_o successor_n except_o often_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o those_o foundation_n such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a so_o that_o in_o some_o city_n which_o i_o know_v there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n there_o be_v many_o country_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o thirty_o now_o except_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v on_o who_o good_a revenue_n be_v well_o bestow_v to_o encourage_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o employment_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o exercise_n if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n common_o have_v no_o other_o occupation_n but_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o invention_n especial_o they_o all_o live_v and_o be_v entertain_v fat_o for_o the_o people_n affright_v with_o that_o terrible_a fire_n cause_n often_o say_v mass_n vigil_n and_o trental_n and_o find_v annual_a mass_n and_o other_o obiit_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o obiit_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o shrill_a voice_n with_o great_a or_o small_a noise_n according_a to_o the_o money_n they_o will_v bestow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a mass_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o coop_v and_o cooper_n so_o many_o light_a torch_n so_o many_o bell_n either_o toll_n or_o ring_v the_o knell_n so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o at_o every_o time_n there_o must_v also_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n present_a to_o sing_v and_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o vigil_n with_o so_o many_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o so_o many_o requiem_n libera_n &_o de_fw-la profundis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o and_o a_o good_a dinner_n often_o for_o conclusion_n where_o they_o drink_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o live_n and_o say_v god_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o true_o among_o its_o superstition_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o noise_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o magnificense_n sound_v of_o bell_n sing_v and_o ceremony_n none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v stay_v long_o in_o those_o fire_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v come_v quick_o out_o but_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o come_v not_o out_o but_o by_o devotion_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o that_o kind_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o force_n see_v the_o small_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n these_o priest_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v rather_o how_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o quick_o of_o that_o task_n then_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o have_v often_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o oblit_v last_v so_o many_o year_n imagine_v indeed_o there_o behove_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o work_n to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v about_o by_o work_n do_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n as_o they_o hold_v even_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v humane_a invention_n fall_v in_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n find_v their_o profit_n thereon_o and_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v often_o empty_v divers_a have_v often_o ruin_v their_o child_n to_o make_v foundation_n after_o their_o death_n and_o some_o especial_o woman_n incommodate_v often_o their_o family_n without_o their_o husband_n knowledge_n or_o even_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o make_v little_a boy_n recite_v the_o 7._o psalm_n who_o give_v five_o or_o six_o pair_n of_o they_o for_o a_o pony_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o obiit_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cheap_a within_o these_o few_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v yet_o invent_v indulgence_n and_o privilege_a altar_n which_o be_v another_o mean_a to_o draw_v profit_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o to_o find_v so_o great_a obiit_n or_o who_o desire_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a artifice_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o less_o cost_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o frequenter_a on_o the_o priest_n part_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o dispense_v those_o indulgence_n at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o or_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o the_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o burn_v so_o long_o in_o those_o flame_n see_v he_o can_v retire_v they_o without_o trouble_n or_o cost_n only_o by_o his_o indulgence_n i_o think_v christian_a charity_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a noise_n chap._n xxiiii_o of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a monarch_n in_o europe_n have_v as_o it_o be_v report_v at_o this_o present_a only_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n above_o 24._o thousand_o crown_n to_o spend_v every_o day_n a_o rent_n whereof_o many_o great_a prince_n who_o have_v more_o land_n than_o he_o come_v far_o short_a but_o beside_o those_o temporal_a visible_a and_o real_a riches_n he_o have_v say_v he_o other_o which_z he_o term_v spiritual_a of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o more_o liberal_a dispenser_n than_o of_o the_o former_a and_o those_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o term_v himself_o treasurer_n and_o distributer_n and_o which_o he_o disperse_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fancy_n by_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v indulgence_n for_o my_o particular_a when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o last_o year_n that_o i_o be_v the_o pope_n missionary_n i_o be_v liberal_o enough_o provide_v of_o they_o both_o for_o myself_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o other_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o bull_n and_o quality_n of_o missionary_n beside_o the_o licence_n i_o have_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o case_n reserve_v even_o in_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o i_o may_v also_o admit_v as_o many_o deputy_n as_o i_o will_v i_o can_v give_v full_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a to_o all_o they_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v confess_v and_o have_v communicate_v be_v present_a at_o my_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o their_o sin_n pass_v till_o that_o time_n although_o they_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n moreover_o in_o say_v mass_n i_o can_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n perfect_o every_o monday_n in_o the_o year_n
be_v distract_v and_o think_v or_o dream_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o on_o god_n either_o by_o express_a or_o secret_a consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v attention_n and_o banish_v not_o faithful_o all_o thought_n but_o be_v distract_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n during_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v about_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o or_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n that_o man_n hear_v not_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v another_o the_o same_o day_n attentive_o if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n in_o himself_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o distraction_n or_o wander_a mind_n and_o which_o labour_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o vanish_v they_o when_o they_o come_v with_o fidelity_n and_o we_o see_v but_o few_o who_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o second_o mass_n as_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o first_o devout_o enough_o some_o may_v say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a scruple_n and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a attention_n and_o devotion_n every_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scruple_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o timorous_a people_n which_o terrify_v with_o that_o rigid_a doctrine_n do_v often_o hear_v three_o or_o four_o and_o after_o all_o be_v little_o better_a content_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o point_n alone_o capable_a to_o destroy_v they_o though_o otherways_o people_n of_o good_a life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o breviary_n and_o canonical_a hour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o recite_v they_o every_o day_n devout_o and_o with_o attention_n and_o the_o long_o those_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o hard_a also_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o i_o have_v see_v some_o distract_a thereby_o and_o other_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o that_o commandment_n and_o set_v their_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a tell_v one_o psalm_n or_o verse_n ten_o time_n over_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v have_v sufficient_a attention_n and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v even_o many_o theologian_n and_o good_a preacher_n final_o this_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o zealous_a to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o great_a here_o for_z the_o rule_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o doctor_n that_o when_o one_o confess_v himself_o casuist_n navar._n tolet._n bonac_n lesle_n &_o alii_fw-la casuist_n he_o be_v oblige_v first_o to_o declare_v all_o his_o public_a and_o secret_a sin_n all_o his_o vicious_a action_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o number_n of_o every_o sort_n whether_o be_v action_n word_n or_o think_v as_o for_o example_n how_o many_o time_n one_o have_v swear_v and_o how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v have_v bad_a thought_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o long_o he_o do_v delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v all_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o this_o moral_a diligence_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o intervalle_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o every_o one_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o who_o confess_v often_o and_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n need_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o another_o who_o confess_v but_o seldom_o and_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o memory_n and_o every_o one_o must_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o remember_v all_o and_o omit_v nothing_o and_o although_o according_a to_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n one_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o confess_v himself_o once_o a_o year_n yet_o if_o in_o go_v but_o once_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v all_o they_o must_v go_v often_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n every_o week_n and_o even_o often_o and_o if_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o writing_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o time_n possible_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o forget_v nothing_o and_o if_o for_o want_n of_o time_n or_o care_n or_o sufficient_a and_o due_a preparation_n they_o leave_v off_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n whether_o it_o be_v action_n word_n thought_n circumstance_n or_o number_n the_o confession_n be_v invalid_a and_o void_a for_o it_o want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n and_o according_a to_o all_o those_o doctor_n they_o who_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n without_o necessary_a disposition_n commit_v sacrilege_n and_o if_o through_o bashfulness_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o woman_n any_o thing_n be_v omit_v the_o confession_n be_v also_o of_o no_o force_n now_o to_o what_o rack_n and_o torture_n be_v a_o poor_a soul_n redact_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o how_o many_o be_v this_o confession_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o say_v they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v cause_n of_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o who_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o true_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a though_o they_o have_v fidelity_n to_o merit_v absolution_n and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a confession_n there_o must_v say_v they_o be_v further_o in_o confess_v a_o constant_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o all_o mean_n and_o moral_a diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o effect_v it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o fast_v all_o lent_n can_v have_v absolution_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o firm_a resolution_n in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o fast_v all_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o all_o lend_v over_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o have_v swear_v or_o be_v angry_a have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n or_o sell_v or_o take_v more_o than_o be_v reasonable_a &_o commit_v injustice_n or_o have_v evil_a thought_n as_o of_o impurity_n revenge_n or_o the_o like_a be_v uncapable_a of_o absolution_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n no_o more_o and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o shun_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o oh_o how_o pernicious_a be_v yet_o the_o confession_n to_o many_o in_o that_o for_o when_o man_n fall_v continual_o in_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v often_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n they_o have_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v but_o few_o constant_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v firm_a at_o their_o confession_n but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deceive_v man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v god_n now_o who_o with_o all_o those_o burden_n strait_a obligation_n and_o hard_a commandment_n &_o with_o that_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o escape_v damnation_n let_v every_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o and_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o protest_v i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n
with_o the_o action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o want_v true_a faith_n can_v have_v true_a holiness_n but_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n retain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v also_o only_o capable_a of_o sanctity_n and_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a just_o endue_v to_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o hold_v this_o faith_n it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n nor_o ought_v the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o now_o to_o begin_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o church_n if_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o may_v it_o be_v true_a see_v in_o most_o of_o they_o many_o fine_a picture_n rich_a carving_n and_o rare_a invention_n some_o in_o marble_n stone_n some_o jaspar_n some_o in_o porphar_n and_o other_o material_n where_o gold_n and_o azure_a be_v not_o want_v you_o may_v observe_v also_o their_o stately_a architect_n &_o great_a number_n of_o rich_a ornament_n of_o all_o usual_a colour_n of_o damask_n satin_n velvet_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v over_o and_o garnish_v with_o precious_a lace_n and_o embroydering_n there_o you_o may_v find_v also_o many_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o box_n for_o relic_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o curious_a and_o sumptuous_a object_n very_o fit_a to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o which_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v say_v all_o those_o magnificence_n be_v but_o vanity_n before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o devotion_n 45.14_o psal_n 45.14_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v within_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o if_o you_o go_v into_o their_o church_n especial_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a service_n you_o shall_v see_v few_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o seem_v attentive_a to_o the_o mystery_n but_o many_o prate_n or_o do_v worse_o here_o dog_n play_v there_o little_a child_n cry_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o priest_n be_v in_o sing_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confuse_o without_o respect_n or_o reverence_n and_o thing_n which_o almost_o none_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o there_o be_v common_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o it_o resemble_v rather_o a_o market_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v receive_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n see_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o service_n how_o every_o one_o carry_v his_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o prayer_n to_o read_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o can_v hear_v how_o every_o one_o sing_v devout_o and_o orderly_o without_o haste_n or_o anticipation_n endeavour_v to_o smell_v and_o taste_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o desire_v in_o this_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o note_n exact_o to_o keep_v a_o great_a uniformity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o clerk_n be_v musician_n enough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o note_n and_o tone_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o devout_a and_o harmonious_a sing_n raise_v the_o spirit_n much_o to_o god_n and_o comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o soul_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_a psalmist_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v his_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o voice_n but_o on_o the_o harp_n and_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o he_o do_v but_o use_v they_o or_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o discipline_n only_o it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v inseparable_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v continue_v orthodox_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o she_o in_o every_o point_n of_o discipline_n expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o even_o in_o private_a house_n god_n be_v better_a serve_v than_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prayer_n almost_o in_o public_a and_o i_o remember_v seldom_o to_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n practise_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n both_o of_o noble_n and_o other_o where_o i_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o common_a among_o the_o noble_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o practise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o duty_n we_o may_v say_v the_o mixture_n and_o bad_a example_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n thereof_o here_o but_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v altogether_o thorough_o reform_v against_o all_o the_o imprecation_n of_o arminian_o and_o papist_n false_a prophet_n and_o ill_a foreteller_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o do_v wish_v to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n which_o you_o may_v see_v english_v show_v evident_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a order_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o church-government_n without_o such_o connivance_n with_o popish_a fashion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n mind_v more_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o priest_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v institute_v too_o many_o holiday_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n questionless_a of_o poor_a people_n who_o can_v convenient_o be_v so_o often_o idle_a but_o have_v need_n to_o work_v more_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o therefore_o complain_v often_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o discreet_a in_o order_v six_o day_n to_o labour_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o rest_v and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o service_n and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v close_o their_o shop_n some_o other_o day_n through_o policy_n that_o be_v only_o to_o give_v some_o time_n of_o recreation_n to_o the_o apprentice_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o liberty_n not_o under_o any_o precept_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o strict_o as_o the_o sunday_n but_o only_o under_o some_o pain_n or_o pecuniary_a penalty_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n be_v of_o equal_a obligation_n they_o be_v observe_v equal_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o they_o will_v go_v it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o hear_v a_o little_a mass_n for_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o they_o hear_v even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o irreverent_o and_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o sanctification_n the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v half-houre_n mass_n at_o command_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o body_n in_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o few_o woman_n and_o folk_n who_o they_o term_v common_o image-eater_n and_o superstitieux_fw-fr the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v either_o in_o tavern_n which_o be_v open_v all_o
church_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o dei_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n 2._o joh._n 16.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o tertullian_n be_v become_v heretical_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogania_n cap._n 2._o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n bellarmine_n cit_v for_o tradition_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o when_o any_o do_v convince_v the_o heretic_n with_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o speak_v verbal_o now_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o by_o any_o sect_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v because_o see_v scripture_n do_v fail_v she_o to_o maintain_v her_o tyranny_n and_o innumerable_a superstitious_a policy_n she_o have_v invent_v a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o she_o call_v tradition_n equal_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v invent_v and_o augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n other_o indulgence_n some_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n other_o the_o relic_n some_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o number_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a council_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n so_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o next_o council_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o predestination_n with_o or_o without_o merit_n or_o some_o other_o here_o be_v another_o objection_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o use_v dispute_v against_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o say_v they_o who_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o whence_o know_v you_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a or_o impure_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n it_o only_o witness_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a and_o canonical_a but_o it_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v only_o a_o protestation_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o her_o authority_n above_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o who_o show_v the_o king_n to_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o therefore_o above_o the_o king_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o bookseller_n show_v to_o a_o buyer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o for_o that_o authorise_v those_o statute_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o use_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a eye_n and_o ear_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n make_v we_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a church_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o divine_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o testimony_n without_o make_v they_o for_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinency_n to_o infer_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n allege_v to_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n and_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n as_o for_o i_o have_v mature_o consider_v the_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o force_n can_v be_v elude_v or_o rather_o that_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o their_o clearness_n the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.13_o 12.13_o deut._n 12.13_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v there_o from_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 12._o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v 30.6_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o deniable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o condemn_v most_o clear_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v questionless_a new_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o those_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n beside_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o st_n jerome_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o word_n beside_o than_o by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corrupt_a impression_n and_o above_o all_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o praeterquam_fw-la